out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o natural_a decorous_a and_o become_a be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ._n 5._o there_o be_v only_o one_o behind_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o a_o example_n not_o parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o have_v puzzle_v many_o as_o the_o narration_n itself_o have_v scandalize_v some_o as_o if_o this_o act_n be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o levity_n but_o of_o a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o ferocity_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o injustice_n if_o injustice_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o tree_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v curse_v for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o bear_n thereof_o this_o seem_v very_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grave_a more_o sober_a nor_o more_o weighty_o mysterious_a 6._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v not_o then_o find_v in_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o that_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n but_o only_o the_o fair_a figleaf_n of_o a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o a_o more_o overly_o and_o legal_a kind_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o more_o perfect_a fruit_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o want_v thereof_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v quite_o wither_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o find_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n more_o evident_o confirm_v what_o we_o find_v true_a in_o effect_n that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o break_v this_o shell_n of_o judaism_n in_o which_o he_o be_v brood_a under_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n thence_o and_o after_o spread_v his_o wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 7._o but_o this_o mystery_n have_v something_o of_o seem_a harshness_n in_o it_o to_o man_n of_o less_o profound_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o our_o saviour_n temper_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o scandalize_v they_o nor_o grate_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o that_o nation_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o therefore_o record_v this_o truth_n only_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a miracle_n 8._o and_o thus_o to_o speak_v type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n but_o practise_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o where_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v seem_v very_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a before_o one_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o right_o understand_v they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v admirable_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a for_o what_o can_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o pool_n avail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o for_o mysterious_o set_v out_o some_o grand_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n 9_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o eternal_a word_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n he_o be_v about_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o erasmus_n seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la autoris_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la qui_fw-la condider_n at_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la beside_o another_o truth_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o this_o typical_a cure_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o regeneration_n from_o that_o power_n that_o create_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n 12.3_o draw_v he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n do_v emblematize_v the_o eternal_a deity_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o act_n first_o upon_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o so_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v mean_v shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n this_o do_v plain_o figure_v out_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o those_o that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 3â—_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o water_n of_o siloam_n be_v therefore_o a_o very_a fit_a figure_n or_o emblem_n they_o fit_o denote_v even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o clear_n and_o heal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o shilo_n or_o siloam_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o that_o foulness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o first_o creation_n before_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 11._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n on_o his_o prophecy_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v main_o considerable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reprehension_n and_o reproach_n of_o that_o natural_a itch_n in_o mankind_n to_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o which_o impostor_n usual_o much_o boast_n and_o a_o nation_n of_o america_n though_o more_o atheistical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o that_o they_o often_o even_o grow_v mad_a again_o with_o that_o study_n but_o very_o little_a fall_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o indispensable_a concernment_n to_o be_v foretell_v such_o as_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o exercise_v also_o his_o power_n of_o divination_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o his_o application_n there_o be_v so_o serious_a that_o he_o forget_v the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o conversion_n and_o her_o countryman_n then_o with_o the_o most_o delicate_a junket_n that_o can_v be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o foretell_v also_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o his_o betray_v and_o all_o his_o suffering_n else_o they_o be_v foresee_v may_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o undergo_v they_o willing_o to_o which_o also_o those_o prediction_n tend_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o then_o present_o add_v and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n 8._o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o know_v aforehand_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n his_o passion_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o
and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o further_a enumeration_n of_o the_o angelical_a class_n colos._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o favour_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o warrantable_a a_o object_n be_v he_o of_o divine_a adoration_n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n triumphant_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o another_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v advance_v in_o we_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n may_v have_v their_o due_a growth_n in_o we_o here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o whole_a church_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v add_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o affix_v thereto_o any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a truth_n which_o may_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o irrational_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o disengage_v for_o though_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n have_v have_v full_a acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o indispensable_o obtrude_v as_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o stranger_n that_o be_v free_a and_o unaccustomed_a to_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boggle_v at_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v back_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o holy_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a intertexture_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o find_v interweave_v with_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a and_o large_a diffusion_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o have_v fall_v into_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o make_v it_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o gain_v wealth_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o ride_v the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6_o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o four_o main_a rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a to_o examine_v either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o pretend_a truth_n for_o to_o admit_v of_o open_a falsity_n or_o forgery_n for_o what_o advantage_n soever_o be_v intolerable_a that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o design_n above_o name_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o idle_a curiosity_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o fanatic_a delusion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o promote_v but_o countermine_v those_o design_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o then_o not_o as_o frivolous_a but_o dangerous_a and_o impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o last_o though_o they_o appear_v such_o as_o may_v contribute_v something_o to_o those_o design_n if_o follow_v and_o embrace_v yet_o i_o must_v add_v also_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o as_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v they_o he_o must_v be_v account_v no_o good_a christian._n for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fallible_a and_o doubtful_a hand_n they_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o infringe_v that_o undoubted_a right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o perfect_v a_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o rule_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n tho_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n what_o good_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o evil_a they_o tend_v to_o which_o make_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o eager_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o make_v the_o over-fervid_a zealot_n think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n by_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o examine_v therefore_o every_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o agree_v with_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o crosses_z and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o our_o rule_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o try_v some_o few_o opinion_n of_o no_o small_a note_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o examine_v all_o and_o needless_a because_o by_o these_o example_n he_o that_o list_n may_v examine_v the_o rest_n indeed_o any_o that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o occurr_v be_v such_o a_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o whole_o exclude_v free_a will_n the_o controversy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o state_n it_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v some_o compliance_n with_o that_o choice_n branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a soul_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o transport_v with_o this_o consideration_n may_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_a truth_n nay_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satanical_a fury_n to_o persecute_v any_o such_o opinionist_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n these_o live_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n not_o to_o bear_v as_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o to_o
high_o and_o most_o true_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a exercise_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n by_o which_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n can_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o then_o fear_v and_o stupour_n such_o as_o seize_v upon_o poor_a astonish_a cattle_n in_o storm_n and_o lightning_n or_o mighty_a land-floud_n that_o carry_v they_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o have_v style_v it_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n true_o as_o intermingle_v no_o humane_a invention_n noâ—_n deduction_n therewith_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o add_v also_o faithful_a i_o have_v write_v impartial_o set_v down_o nothing_o out_o of_o any_o passion_n interest_n or_o side-taking_a nor_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n or_o vainglory_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n or_o faction_n not_o mind_v either_o to_o soothe_v the_o one_o or_o displease_v the_o other_o but_o deliver_v my_o message_n so_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a he_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n herein_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o what_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a for_o whereas_o some_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n shuffle_v out_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o mystical_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o pervert_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n that_o call_v the_o thought_n inward_a or_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v from_o abuse_n of_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o external_a frame_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o palliation_n for_o sin_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v become_v plain_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o what_o be_v either_o act_n or_o act_v in_o ourselves_o i_o have_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o testimony_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o and_o have_v plain_o set_v out_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v so_o powerful_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o very_a exterior_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o particular_a miracle_n happen_v to_o or_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o have_v give_v so_o solid_a and_o rational_a a_o account_n thereof_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v able_a ever_o to_o pretend_v any_o reason_n against_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o term_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n be_v warrant_v thereto_o by_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o style_v christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o everlasting_a religion_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o which_o religion_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o he_o return_v again_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n i_o be_v also_o thereunto_o provoke_v in_o way_n of_o express_a opposition_n to_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n who_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o superannuate_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o to_o introduce_v another_o evangelie_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14._o and_o fancy_n himself_o that_o fly_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n life_n 10._o as_o for_o my_o discourse_n itself_o i_o have_v adventure_v there_o to_o determine_v none_o of_o the_o more_o nice_a and_o intricate_a opinion_n of_o theology_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o confess_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o hope_v very_o few_o thing_n will_v occur_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v inoffensive_a and_o perspicuous_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o which_o i_o imagine_v most_o liable_a to_o censure_n be_v that_o in_o some_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v overcopious_a in_o other_o too_o scant_o as_o for_o example_n my_o description_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n my_o display_v of_o paganism_n and_o my_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o apollonius_n may_v haply_o seem_v to_o some_o set_v down_o over-large_o and_o luxuriant_o but_o true_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o divine_a who_o nature_n and_o property_n by_o how_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o any_o one_o conceive_v and_o withal_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o experimental_a relish_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n shall_v he_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n we_o treat_v of_o moreover_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n make_v we_o the_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sundry_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n wherein_o though_o by_o their_o subtle_a apology_n they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o atheism_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a deity_n be_v he_o never_o so_o philosophical_o define_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v hereby_o apparent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o animal_n bound_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o rude_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o if_o i_o have_v more_o copious_o set_v down_o how_o foul_o and_o sordid_o they_o have_v do_v it_o my_o pain_n therein_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v interpret_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o how_o just_a a_o victory_n christianity_n have_v over_o paganism_n apollonius_n 11._o and_o for_o that_o continue_a parallel_n i_o have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o pleasure_n the_o peruser_n may_v take_v in_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o action_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o person_n as_o that_o pagan_a be_v who_o his_o fellow-heathen_n do_v either_o equalise_v to_o or_o else_o prefer_v before_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a whiffler_n with_o a_o raise_a style_n and_o a_o cant_a eloquence_n but_o be_v exemplary_o just_a chaste_a and_o generous_a and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o nothing_o but_o magic_a and_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o he_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
a_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o very_a jehovah_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n that_o they_o make_v body_n or_o matter_n the_o only_a true_a jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a essence_n and_o first_o substance_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o this_o visible_a or_o sensible_a world_n and_o therefore_o stop_v not_o here_o but_o natural_o proceed_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o abel_n which_o josephus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n which_o certain_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v abundant_o obnoxious_a to_o but_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o and_o do_v more_o ordinary_o signify_v vanity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o heathen_n and_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o pious_a book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o sad_o complain_v of_o 3._o sure_o vain_a be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o out_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v know_v he_o that_o be_v nor_o by_o consider_v the_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o workmaster_n but_o deem_v either_o fire_n or_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o violent_a water_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o charge_n be_v lay_v home_o by_o this_o writer_n upon_o universal_a paganism_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a thing_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a scope_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v and_o the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v more_o full_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o last_o point_n we_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o our_o main_a work_n the_o crime_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o here_o be_v polytheism_n which_o necessary_o include_v in_o it_o atheism_n for_o to_o say_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o be_v to_o assert_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thereof_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o more_o than_o one._n wherefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v polytheist_n in_o profession_n by_o undeniable_a consequence_n be_v find_v atheist_n 4._o but_o here_o some_o of_o they_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n affirm_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o supreme_a deity_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o several_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v be_v to_o this_o one_o though_o under_o several_a name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a power_n or_o virtue_n observe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o macrobius_n and_o he_o manage_n it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o vettius_n praetextatus_n very_o handsome_o and_o witty_o reduce_v from_o either_o property_n of_o nature_n allusion_n of_o name_n the_o likeness_n of_o statue_n or_o image_n the_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n or_o testimony_n of_o oracle_n no_o less_o than_o sixteen_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o to_o the_o vulgar_a seem_v distinct_a to_o this_o one_o of_o the_o sun_n namely_o apollo_n bacchus_n mars_n mercury_n aesculapius_n and_o salus_n hercules_n isis_n serapis_n adonis_n attin_n osiris_n horus_n nemesis_n pan_n jupiter_n saturnus_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o the_o like_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o wit_n and_o imagination_n he_o may_v reduce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o same_o deity_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o ominous_a word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o follow_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o heathen_n worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o one_o supreme_a object_n which_o macrobius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o for_o a_o full_a confirmation_n thereof_o with_o a_o double_a citation_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o short_a invocation_n of_o the_o heathen_a theologer_n the_o form_n whereof_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o sun_n ommnipotent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o ever-winding_a gyre_n and_o wide_a rotation_n of_o the_o aethereal_a fire_n o_o sol_n great_a sire_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n give_v ear_n omniparent_a sol_n with_o golden_a visage_n clear_a all-various_a godhead_n bacchus_n glorious_a jove_n or_o whatever_o else_o thou_o 'rt_v style_v my_o vow_n approve_v in_o which_o verse_n the_o government_n and_o generation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sun_n who_o that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o incongruous_a be_v allow_v to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o author_n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o which_o be_v also_o assert_v cap._n 18_o where_o he_o prove_v bacchus_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n mens_fw-la jovis_fw-la understand_v by_o jupiter_n jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o air_n or_o liquid_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o theon_n explain_v it_o upon_o aratus_n and_o here_o macrobius_n say_v that_o jupiter_n signify_v heaven_n jupiter_n physici_fw-la solemn_a mundi_fw-la mentem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la voco_fw-la coelum_fw-la quod_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n that_o industrious_a restorer_n of_o paganism_n so_o loud_o extol_v and_o so_o far_o prefer_v before_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n gymnosophist_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o entertainment_n there_o according_a to_o philostratus_n be_v a_o argument_n only_o of_o their_o being_n more_o able_a magician_n or_o conjurer_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o more_o true_o wise_a as_o we_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o gather_v from_o that_o black_a swart_a page_n with_o a_o golden_a anchor_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o crescent_n like_o the_o moon_n shine_v upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o meet_v damis_n and_o apollonius_n in_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o their_o purpose_n aforehand_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o magi_n what_o from_o that_o ever-smoaky_a mount_n guard_v or_o envelop_v with_o a_o perpetual_a thick_a cloud_n or_o mist_n so_o that_o these_o sage_n can_v not_o be_v find_v without_o some_o such_o black_a guide_n of_o their_o own_o send_n nor_o their_o habitation_n enter_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o ditch_n to_o defend_v they_o what_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o entertainment_n of_o this_o zealous_a greek_a that_o traverse_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o find_v they_o out_o who_o they_o receive_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o wine_n and_o viand_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o table_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o mortal_a what_o from_o their_o hymn_n and_o frantic_a dance_n in_o a_o round_a by_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v unto_o the_o sun_n when_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o a_o rod_n the_o earth_n will_v rise_v in_o wave_n under_o they_o while_o they_o dance_v thus_o and_o sing_v their_o morning_n song_n to_o their_o suppose_a deity_n as_o he_o appear_v above_o the_o horizon_n what_o i_o say_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o witch_n or_o conjurer_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a priest_n that_o paganism_n at_o that_o time_n can_v vaunt_v of_o and_o the_o fit_a instructer_n of_o apollonius_n who_o purpose_n be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o restore_v the_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o thereby_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n make_v paganism_n as_o desirable_a and_o
i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o mundus_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o plutarch_n speak_v express_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o account_v the_o world_n or_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prime_a god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serapis_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o nicocreon_n king_n of_o cyprus_n what_o god_n he_o be_v the_o oracle_n give_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v my_o godhead_n as_o to_o thou_o i_o tell_v the_o heaven_n be_v my_o head_n the_o sea_n my_o belly_n swell_v the_o earth_n my_n foot_n my_o ear_n lie_v in_o the_o air_n my_o pierce_a eye_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o phoebus_n fair_a from_o which_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o enigmatical_a inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_a ever_o do_v yet_o uncover_v a_o venerable_a riddle_n under_o which_o there_o lie_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o truth_n unless_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o modified_a matter_n in_o be_v but_o thus_o to_o make_v the_o world_n god_n be_v to_o make_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o kind_a of_o monotheisme_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v as_o rank_a atheism_n as_o their_o polytheisme_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v before_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o last_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifestation_n of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o external_n world_n 3._o his_o manifestation_n within_o we_o by_o way_n of_o passion_n 4._o his_o more_o noble_a emanation_n and_o communication_n to_o the_o inward_a mind_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a affix_v personal_a name_n to_o these_o several_a power_n or_o manifestation_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v these_o several_a power_n so_o many_o god_n or_o goddess_n 6._o their_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o genii_n and_o hero_n 1._o the_o last_o and_o best_a sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v one_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a be_v the_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o plutarch_n a_o pagan_a priest_n define_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n or_o intellect_n a_o abstract_a form_n or_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o matter_n and_o disintangle_v from_o whatever_o be_v passable_a which_o he_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o socrates_n plato_n and_o his_o own_o the_o most_o subtle_a therefore_o and_o ingenious_a among_o the_o heathen_a defend_v themselves_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o one_o eternal_a deity_n infinite_o holy_a and_o benign_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporeal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o precious_a attribute_n of_o this_o one_o deity_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o wide_a universe_n as_o a_o most_o august_n and_o most_o sacred_a temple_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n who_o fill_v and_o possess_v every_o part_n thereof_o every_o appearance_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n every_o motion_n and_o excitation_n within_o our_o own_o body_n every_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o either_o the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o power_n the_o justice_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o appearance_n we_o be_v every_o where_o ready_a to_o adore_v 2._o whether_o therefore_o our_o eye_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o more_o radiant_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o behold_v that_o more_o placid_a and_o calm_a beauty_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o open_a air_n or_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o pure_a sparkle_a light_n of_o the_o star_n or_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o gush_a down-falls_a of_o some_o mighty_a river_n as_o that_o of_o nile_n or_o admire_v the_o height_n of_o some_o insuperable_a and_o inaccessible_a rock_n or_o mountain_n or_o with_o a_o pleasant_a horror_n and_o chillness_n look_v upon_o some_o silent_a wood_n or_o solemn_a shady_a grove_n whether_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o cheerful_a bright_a azure_n or_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o minacious_a countenance_n dark_a pitchy_a cloud_n be_v charge_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o air_n be_v cool_a fresh_a and_o healthful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v sultry_a contagious_a and_o pestilential_a so_o that_o while_o we_o gasp_n for_o life_n we_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v in_o a_o sudden_a and_o inevitable_a death_n whether_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a and_o prove_v favourable_a to_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o whether_o she_o threaten_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o building_n with_o tremble_a and_o totter_a earthquake_n accompany_v with_o remugient_fw-la echo_n and_o ghastly_a murmur_n from_o below_o whatever_o notable_a emergency_n happen_v for_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o joves_n and_o vejove_v that_o we_o worship_v which_o to_o we_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v the_o only_a power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o from_o whatever_o part_n of_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o he_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o voice_n our_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v present_o direct_v thitherward_o with_o fear_n love_n and_o veneration_n 3._o nor_o do_v our_o devotion_n stop_v here_o or_o rather_o stray_v only_o without_o but_o those_o more_o notable_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n we_o find_v within_o ourselves_o we_o attribute_v also_o to_o he_o who_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o very_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o wrath_n on_o the_o former_a whereof_o depend_v all_o that_o kindly_a sweetness_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v find_v in_o either_o the_o friendship_n of_o man_n or_o love_n of_o woman_n as_o on_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o war_n these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n who_o work_v every_o where_o for_o our_o solace_n punishment_n or_o trial._n 4._o nor_o can_v we_o omit_v those_o more_o noble_a communication_n of_o his_o and_o heavenly_a emanation_n into_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n justice_n political_a order_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o with_o the_o former_a and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o which_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n frame_v into_o personal_a god_n and_o goddess_n call_v wisdom_n minerva_n justice_n dice_n or_o themis_n political_a order_n eunomia_n to_o love_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v cupid_n and_o venus_n to_o wrath_n mars_n and_o the_o fury_n that_o power_n which_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v term_v enosichthon_n the_o sea_n they_o call_v neptune_n the_o air_n juno_n the_o sun_n apollo_n the_o moon_n diana_n the_o earth_n vesta_n the_o corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 5._o of_o which_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o the_o ancient_a instituter_n of_o paganism_n be_v so_o enthusiastical_o transport_v in_o the_o single_a contemplation_n of_o every_o divine_a power_n or_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n thereof_o they_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o devotional_a thought_n and_o meditation_n to_o dwell_v on_o every_o one_o single_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o huddle_n up_o all_o those_o excellency_n in_o one_o general_a worship_n they_o have_v so_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o constitute_v a_o deity_n and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v by_o these_o personal_a appellation_n whether_o male_a of_o female_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o they_o give_v he_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o he_o
quite_o conttary_a to_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o like_a tyranny_n and_o cruel_a and_o handle_v of_o other_o that_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o justly-suspected_n wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o undergo_v all_o this_o load_n himself_o to_o win_v we_o off_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n by_o so_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o engagement_n the_o weight_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n be_v main_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a â—ie_v imaginable_a even_o to_o natural_a ingenuity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v exercise_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despiteful_a scorn_n upon_o poor_a distress_a mankind_n there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o of_o win_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o grievous_a 2._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n unless_o the_o passion_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o despiteful_a mock_n and_o spitting_n in_o his_o face_n with_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a scourge_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o thankful_a to_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n what_o then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o direful_a and_o tragical_a crucifixion_n where_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n nay_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disgraceful_o place_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n his_o holy_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n be_v so_o deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o real_a agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o enforce_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o he_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n 3._o which_o sorrow_n and_o passion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o slight_a and_o ludicrous_a a_o matter_n will_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v how_o profane_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a be_v those_o wretch_n that_o will_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v less_o perfect_a by_o be_v thus_o passive_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o bold_a and_o insolent_a enthusiast_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n as_o to_o equalise_v themselves_o or_o their_o blind_a guide_n with_o christ_n nay_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o the_o true_a perfection_n consist_v 4._o for_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n unassisted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a perfection_n approvable_a before_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o natural_a or_o animal_n such_o as_o will_v be_v applaud_v by_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o such_o be_v stoicism_n and_o spartanism_n a_o power_n as_o well_o relish_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o apostate_n angel_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v better_a then_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o far_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o affliction_n when_o it_o search_v we_o so_o deep_a and_o sting_v we_o so_o vehement_o then_o when_o by_o any_o force_a generosity_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n whatsoever_o we_o bear_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o heat_n and_o stomachfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invincible_a and_o invulnerable_a champion_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v no_o passion_n nor_o will_v have_v cause_v any_o in_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n which_o himself_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o do_v foretell_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 6._o which_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o attend_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o presage_v for_o what_o be_v that_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v those_o earthquake_n in_o more_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o the_o tear_v or_o cleave_a rock_n but_o a_o presage_v how_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n will_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o do_v that_o deliquium_fw-la or_o swoon_v fit_a of_o his_o betoken_v but_o that_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o empassion_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o so_o melt_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o this_o universal_a saviour_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 7._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v other_o signification_n of_o these_o prodigy_n for_o they_o may_v also_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o these_o especial_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o a_o suffering_n and_o that_o of_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o no_o question_n denote_v the_o rescind_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n christ_n now_o have_v take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o give_v every_o believer_n free_a access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 8._o which_o offer_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o tragical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o unsupportable_a for_o he_o bear_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v smite_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a enthusiast_n that_o fancy_n himself_o so_o well_o within_o that_o he_o contemn_v all_o external_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o traduce_v he_o for_o weak_a and_o delicate_a that_o willing_o undergo_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o mortal_a that_o bear_v a_o weight_n more_o heavy_a than_o mount_n aetna_n and_o too_o big_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o atlas_n to_o bear_v 9_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a pettifogger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o though_o they_o be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o condole_v his_o ill_n hap_v that_o he_o fall_v thus_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o set_v no_o price_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o death_n no_o more_o then_o upon_o they_o that_o die_v with_o he_o account_v his_o
concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o death_n that_o he_o so_o grave_o impart_v to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o philosophy_n hypocritical_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o whifle_v and_o ludicrous_a be_v every_o thing_n of_o apollonius_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o solid_a truth_n and_o real_a excellency_n that_o be_v discoverable_a in_o christ._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 1._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o first_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o he_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o his_o life-time_n under_o that_o parable_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n 2.19_o and_o then_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o within_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n that_o befall_v jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o earth_n he_o defer_v also_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o his_o resurrection_n as_o not_o be_v of_o any_o such_o efficacy_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o people_n till_o this_o also_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 2._o now_o the_o grand_a importance_n of_o this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o accident_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o seal_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o warrantableness_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o kind_n of_o splendour_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_o baffle_v god_n assist_v this_o divine_a worth_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fix_o and_o considerate_o contemplate_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o lovely_a a_o person_n but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o lapse_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o except_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o relish_n of_o the_o divine_a nay_o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o 15._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n express_v it_o he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o to_o behold_v his_o life_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n 4._o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o settle_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o happen_v miraculous_o unto_o he_o do_v but_o set_v a_o more_o venomous_a edge_n of_o their_o spleen_n against_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v every_o thing_n impute_v his_o cast_n out_o devil_n to_o a_o contract_n with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o will_v lapse_v they_o into_o idolatry_n his_o feed_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcecery_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o lethargical_a or_o obstupify_a disease_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o man_n devoid_a of_o life_n for_o four_o day_n together_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v at_o least_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o it_o be_v strange_o obscure_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o so_o interpret_v this_o at_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o mere_a casual_a coincidence_n of_o thing_n or_o that_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n intercept_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a magician_n who_o they_o think_v just_a to_o crucify_v betwixt_o those_o other_o two_o malefactor_n 5._o but_o he_o who_o they_o number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o recommend_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o animal_n life_n like_v and_o applaud_v as_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n the_o power_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n honour_n wealth_n authority_n high_a education_n beauty_n courtship_n pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o this_o general_a contempt_n from_o man_n very_o high_o prize_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n as_o our_o thought_n but_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v our_o apprehension_n to_o his_o own_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v that_o passive_a contemptible_a divinity_n that_o lodge_v in_o he_o into_o a_o deserve_a victory_n and_o triumph_n exprobrate_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o himself_o make_v he_o alive_a who_o they_o malicious_o kill_v and_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o a_o universal_a homage_n for_o he_o who_o be_v universal_o scorn_v and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o though_o his_o spirit_n life_n and_o nature_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o particular_a honour_n and_o high_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o splendid_a a_o habitation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v adventure_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 15.58_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o rise_v alone_o but_o in_o token_n of_o what_o a_o general_a concernment_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o some_o lately-deceased_n soul_n fly_v open_a and_o themselves_o appear_v to_o several_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a prohetical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n for_o assure_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o some_o
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
foot_n and_o they_o lout_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a to_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n who_o life_n if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o they_o will_v unreconcilable_o hate_v and_o scorn_v their_o person_n for_o their_o meanness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v with_o more_o shame_n and_o cruelty_n then_o ever_o make_v they_o suffer_v once_o again_o those_o bloody_a martyrdom_n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a spectacle_n to_o consider_v what_o strange_a ridiculous_a work_n these_o satyr_n monkey_n and_o baboon_n i_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_v mass_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v enliven_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n have_v make_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o sophistical_a knot_n and_o noose_n fruitless_a subtlety_n and_o nicety_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n the_o schoolman_n and_o polemical_a divine_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o what_o needless_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n what_o ensnare_a new_a coin_a article_n what_o set_v up_o of_o self-flattering_a sect_n and_o interest_n what_o variously-carved_n form_n and_o new-fangled_a curiosity_n have_v be_v contrive_v and_o shape_v out_o by_o either_o superstitious_a churchman_n or_o carnal_a politician_n 8._o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o this_o though_o this_o be_v ill_a enough_o the_o scene_n will_v seem_v only_o comical_a in_o comparison_n but_o at_o last_o the_o ape_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o the_o shoemaker_n knife_n and_o christendom_n lie_v tumble_v and_o wallow_v i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o many_o age_n together_o in_o its_o own_o blood_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o long_a bustle_n for_o and_o great_a ostentation_n of_o a_o external_n religion_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o pride_n lust_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o all_o our_o action_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o our_o heart_n and_o real_a service_n be_v gross_o pagan_a we_o consecrate_v our_o very_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o worst-titled_n deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v strict_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n to_o show_v what_o real_a apostate_n we_o be_v to_o paganism_n rather_o pour_v forth_o one_o another_o blood_n as_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o mars_n then_o keep_v that_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o his_o who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n 9_o thus_o have_v it_o please_v that_o ever-watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n to_o connive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o while_n at_o this_o pagan_a christianisme_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a age_n at_o the_o ancient_a paganism_n but_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v better_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n even_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o end_v in_o so_o tedious_a a_o scene_n where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o filth_n and_o evil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v blow_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o actuate_v this_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scale_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o eye_n and_o that_o load_n of_o scurf_n and_o ascititious_a foulness_n will_v fall_v from_o her_o skin_n and_o her_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o a_o tender_a child_n and_o she_o shall_v grow_v strong_a healthful_a and_o irreprehensible_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o divine_a life_n will_v be_v in_o her_o high_a triumph_n or_o exaltation_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n etc._n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o just_a and_o christ_n visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a representation_n in_o general_n so_o far_o as_o my_o skill_n in_o church-history_n or_o prophecy_n will_v reach_v that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a business_n more_o particular_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o operose_fw-la endeavour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v rather_o send_v he_o that_o doubt_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o that_o incomparable_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n who_o proceed_n be_v with_o that_o care_n and_o caution_n with_o that_o clearness_n and_o strictness_n of_o reason_n with_o that_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o unparalleled_a modesty_n and_o calmness_n that_o the_o study_n and_o enquiry_n into_o these_o matter_n which_o have_v even_o grow_v odious_a and_o infamous_a by_o the_o wild_a and_o ridiculous_a miscarriage_n of_o hot_a fanatic_a spirit_n have_v in_o my_o apprehension_n gain_v much_o credit_n and_o repute_v by_o the_o orderly_a and_o coherent_a method_n and_o unexceptionable_a ratiocination_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o venerable_a person_n upon_o who_o account_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o i_o think_v it_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n christendom_n will_v be_v in_o due_a time_n very_o much_o change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a and_o because_o there_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o counterbalance_v the_o weight_n of_o mr._n mede_n reason_n as_o the_o authority_n and_o lustre_n of_o that_o worthily-admired_n name_v of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n the_o ingenuity_n and_o prettiness_n of_o who_o exposition_n have_v almost_o impose_v upon_o myself_o to_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n as_o he_o drive_v at_o to_o make_v all_o clear_a i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n of_o exhibit_v both_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o so_o pious_a so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n mede_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o select_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o which_o he_o main_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n seriousness_n and_o devotion_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o have_v a_o ample_a harvest_n of_o praise_n from_o other_o performance_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o political_a employment_n can_v not_o be_v so_o entire_o vacant_a to_o the_o search_n into_o so_o abstruse_a a_o mystery_n chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 1._o the_o strong_a presumption_n that_o grotius_n have_v against_o mr._n mede_n way_n be_v his_o confidence_n that_o day_n never_o signify_v year_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a it_o will_v utter_o invalidate_v and_o make_v useless_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o mr._n mede_n apocalyptical_a interpretation_n but_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o all_o boldness_n imaginable_a 2.10_o dies_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la dies_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la anni_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la somniant_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o plain_o from_o daniel_n 8.14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v compare_v with_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v tell_v thou_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v he_o have_v nothing_o
god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n pen_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o every_o word_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v a_o double_a design_n be_v aim_v at_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o proper_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o death_n and_o of_o a_o political_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o do_v survive_v upon_o earth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o man_n there_o set_v down_o the_o one_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o hint_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v on_o set_v purpose_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v too_o hard_o towards_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o urge_v the_o reader_n too_o forcible_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o order_n above_o distinguish_v to_o be_v candidate_n of_o a_o real_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v natural_o imply_v a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o no_o literal_a resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o suppose_v natural_o dead_a but_o mere_o a_o live_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o moral_a and_o political_a life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o other_o with_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v universal_a prince_n over_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v use_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o signify_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v day_n in_o that_o thousand_o nor_o in_o likelihood_n near_o so_o many_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v rather_o symbolical_a as_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o tribulation_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o as_o there_o be_v no_o number_n beyond_o ten_o by_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o present_o be_v add_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n so_o this_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n stable_a duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o polity_n flourish_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cube_n who_o root_n be_v ten._n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n discover_v the_o unshaken_a stability_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o beyond_o which_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o respect_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v real_a and_o literal_a to_o which_o other_o shall_v not_o attain_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o this_o general_a resurrection_n be_v literal_a and_o real_a it_o be_v too_o too_o harsh_a and_o violent_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a but_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v a_o wonderful_a natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o will_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o conceit_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o successive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v speed_v already_o &_o safe_a have_v obtain_v those_o celestial_a body_n that_o do_v certain_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o fate_n for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v afterward_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o sureness_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n simple_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o groundless_a and_o unsafe_a conceit_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o tumult_n both_o of_o fancy_n and_o action_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o their_o celestial_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v vivificate_v be_v natural_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o exhibit_v those_o soul_n to_o view_v which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o better_a end_n than_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o becken_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o christendom_n be_v once_o well_o purge_v of_o all_o her_o idolatry_n foolish_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v convert_v 7._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a to_o conclude_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n as_o far_o as_o respect_v this_o present_a subject_n be_v
have_v happen_v in_o england_n 5._o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o prodigy_n of_o war_n concern_v which_o machiavelli_n do_v plain_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o cardan_n that_o before_o great_a commotion_n war_n and_o sack_v of_o city_n there_o have_v often_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n 56._o and_o particular_o the_o skirmish_v of_o army_n in_o the_o air_n such_o as_o be_v see_v over_o aretium_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a king_n into_o italy_n as_o machiavelli_n himself_o testify_v and_o cardan_n also_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o far_a example_n 78._o as_o that_o of_o mexico_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v where_o the_o like_a prodigy_n happen_v a_o cross_n also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o mexican_n in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a stature_n that_o his_o head_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o heaven_n which_o much_o terrify_v they_o he_o write_v also_o of_o the_o pict_n in_o england_n that_o before_o their_o destruction_n there_o be_v see_v fiery_a army_n in_o heaven_n fight_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o confine_n betwixt_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n at_o midday_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n of_o arm_a horseman_n that_o encounter_v one_o another_o that_o it_o almost_o fright_a the_o poor_a countryman_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n 2._o 6._o that_o be_v also_o a_o terrible_a prodigy_n that_o precede_v that_o hideous_a ruin_n of_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n there_o be_v see_v over_o that_o great_a city_n a_o spectrum_n in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o with_o a_o horrid_a countenance_n so_o that_o she_o fright_v all_o that_o look_v on_o she_o but_o especial_o when_o she_o slash_v a_o whip_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o crack_v thereof_o be_v so_o loud_a and_o dreadful_a this_o continue_v for_o fifteen_o night_n together_o from_o two_o a_o clock_n till_o four_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 349._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o accommodate_v to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o compendious_a representation_n of_o the_o final_a burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o that_o vengeance_n be_v do_v upon_o those_o two_o wicked_a city_n three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o reveal_v that_o design_n to_o he_o two_o also_o visit_v lot_n and_o by_o a_o main_a hand_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n 8._o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o example_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o superaddition_n only_o of_o that_o one_o and_o most_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o angel_n be_v discern_v to_o act_v in_o a_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a manner_n which_o be_v deprehend_v not_o only_o by_o that_o flame_a sword_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o a_o sudden_a light_n in_o the_o nighttime_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o it_o make_v it_o as_o light_a as_o day_n as_o also_o the_o spontaneous_a open_n of_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o massy_a as_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o twenty_o man_n can_v do_v to_o shut_v it_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o main_o and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o my_o purpose_n 12._o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o chariot_n and_o arm_a company_n of_o soldier_n which_o be_v see_v round_o about_o in_o the_o air_n before_o sunset_n to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o with_o the_o numerosity_n of_o their_o troop_n wherefore_o if_o such_o particular_a judgement_n be_v execute_v with_o a_o visible_a attendance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o then_o shall_v appear_v more_o then_o ordinary_o glorious_a in_o his_o heavenly_a retinue_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 7._o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o prophecy_n if_o it_o can_v respect_v short_a period_n of_o time_n yet_o certain_o the_o full_a and_o most_o proper_a completion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o theologer_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a propound_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o atheist_n will_v listen_v to_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o greedy_o suck_v in_o the_o doctrine_n provide_v it_o be_v state_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a circumstance_n that_o the_o rigide_a of_o theologer_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o and_o main_o by_o these_o two_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o those_o very_a body_n the_o mould_n be_v turn_v aside_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a this_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n very_o dear_o hug_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o bold_a conceit_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o phansy_v the_o upshot_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v so_o groundless_a and_o incredible_a he_o fair_o quit_v himself_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o and_o yield_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n upon_o which_o those_o two_o blind_a enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v fall_v and_o split_v themselves_o the_o rock_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o allegorise_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n and_o in_o conceit_v the_o last_o trump_n to_o be_v only_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o like_a life_n and_o belief_n with_o these_o fanatic_n as_o i_o must_v call_v they_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a if_o this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a or_o if_o this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n 3._o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o ask_v enthusia_v any_o question_n at_o all_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n whole_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o imperious_o dictate_v their_o own_o wilful_a imagination_n to_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a and_o undisputable_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o atheist_n then_o of_o they_o who_o by_o propound_v their_o objection_n put_v man_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n but_o when_o man_n will_v haughty_o and_o supercilious_o deny_v a_o truth_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n this_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o madness_n be_v utter_o incurable_a 4._o leave_v therefore_o these_o man_n to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o this_o article_n so_o state_v as_o have_v be_v above_o define_v which_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o against_o the_o numerical_a identity_n
soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o four_o day_n together_o but_o that_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o 3._o exposition_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o 1_o cor._n against_o the_o psychopannychites_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a accumulation_n of_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o circumstance_n it_o will_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o useful_a interpretation_n of_o i_o 3._o this_o succour_n we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o i_o dare_v final_o stand_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a every_o conceit_n that_o either_o the_o pride_n precipitancie_n inadvertencie_n or_o ignorance_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o need_v it_o run_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v out_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a style_n 4._o but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a original_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurges_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recuperation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o matth._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o genes_n 7._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n interpret_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o see_v that_o man_n be_v creature_n that_o have_v be_v once_o alive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v sensible_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o translate_v revivificatio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o recuperation_n of_o life_n 5._o now_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v be_v very_o critical_a in_o these_o word_n appropriate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o revivification_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o sometime_o again_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v compatible_a to_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o just_a and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o just_a before_o they_o thus_o appear_v be_v real_o in_o life_n and_o be_v though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a vanish_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 20._o but_o all_o be_v alive_a and_o visible_a to_o god_n even_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o revivification_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v this_o that_o they_o become_v palpable_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v at_o that_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o also_o alive_a and_o visible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revivificatio_fw-la that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v solid_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o luke_n by_o say_v for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n wherefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o art_n magic_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v never_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a among_o we_o or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o one_o objection_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o want_n have_v they_o of_o any_o body_n at_o all_o if_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n have_v
that_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o overcome_v with_o those_o allusion_n and_o allegorical_a reflection_n as_o such_o high_a attainment_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o illuminate_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gaudy_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o with_o the_o pure_a light_n which_o be_v reflect_v thence_o which_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n plain_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o cloudy_a refraction_n and_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o fancy_n lend_v its_o aid_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o divine_a perception_n and_o yet_o this_o slight_a salad_n be_v the_o chief_a food_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n feed_v his_o follower_n withal_o and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o inspire_v 5._o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n he_o never_o do_v any_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o nothing_o miraculous_a be_v record_v unless_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fright_v together_o with_o some_o devotional_a expression_n after_o he_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o a_o lucky_a escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a as_o they_o may_v be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o story_n make_v they_o strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o last_o his_o witty_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o confessor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o full_o utter_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o wise_a at_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o though_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a age._n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o spiritual_a romance_n so_o that_o as_o petty_a business_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n 6._o now_o for_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a boast_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o perfection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o advantageous_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o such_o a_o teacher_n of_o love_n who_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n give_v his_o life_n out_o of_o dear_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o soft_a fellow_n that_o only_o talk_v fine_a phrase_n to_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o holy_a life_n who_o root_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o branch_n charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o as_o for_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o accusation_n out_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o charity_n humility_n or_o purity_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o uncharitableness_n then_o to_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communialty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n moses_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o seraphim_n and_o last_o what_o great_a symptom_n of_o lust_n &_o impurity_n then_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o all_o sense_n and_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o complaint_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n 26._o and_o his_o lusty_a animation_n against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o shiness_fw-mi to_o such_o act_n as_o ordinary_a bashfulness_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a spot_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o subtle_a uncleanness_n from_o which_o who_o be_v not_o free_a if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o dominion_n of_o unruly_a imagination_n hence_o be_v our_o sidereal_a or_o planet-strucken_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v first_o blast_v themselves_o blast_v all_o other_o that_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a impurity_n by_o their_o fanatic_a contagion_n those_o in_o who_o mortification_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n nor_o refine_v the_o inmost_a of_o their_o natural_a complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o overcome_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_a storm_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a purification_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o intellectual_a power_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pretend_a prophet_n boast_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o pass_v through_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o in_o to_o the_o immovable_a calmness_n and_o serene_a stillness_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o the_o blast_n and_o bluster_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n cease_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o fancy_n pervert_v not_o the_o faithful_a representation_n of_o eternal_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o these_o fanatic_a herricanoe_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n 19.12_o earthquake_n or_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o prophet_n elias_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n not_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o furious_a impulse_n of_o complexionall_a imagination_n but_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n this_o be_v a_o attainment_n out_o of_o this_o boaster_n reach_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o presage_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hot_a scald_a impression_n of_o misguide_a fancy_n in_o his_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v strange_o raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o this_o false_a light_n have_v a_o power_n by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o fire_v other_o and_o to_o intoxicate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o noise_n in_o their_o enravished_a imagination_n whereby_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o incomplexionate_a reason_n can_v be_v hear_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o fanatic_a tempest_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o
incarnation_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o passable_a and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o hereupon_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o christ_n assistance_n the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o sure_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v yesterday_o to_o signify_v from_o everlasting_a be_v very_o rash_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 90._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o job_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o these_o new_a upstart_n interpreter_n 4._o but_o their_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a allegation_n be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o their_o mistake_n be_v in_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n hugo_n grotius_n have_v note_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v yea_o though_o we_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o i_o with_o other_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n nay_o have_v be_v something_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o certain_a boast_a themselves_o it_o seem_v at_o corinth_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o most_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o most_o near_o renew_v into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o life_n or_o without_o this_o hebraisme_n it_o may_v be_v a_o oblique_a monition_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o then_o of_o a_o declaration_n concern_v himself_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o enforce_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n never_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n that_o it_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o and_o not_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o express_o retain_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n that_o die_v for_o all_o not_o kill_v by_o all_o as_o i_o note_v above_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v not_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n and_o verse_n 20_o he_o do_v plain_o profess_v himself_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n or_o legate_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a meaning_n that_o exclude_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n we_o have_v therefore_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture-learned_n be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o take_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 1._o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v lay_v he_o aside_o whereby_o we_o shall_v clear_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v chief_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n infer_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o as_o certain_o such_o place_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n be_v all_o false_a whence_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v hold_v false_a by_o this_o inspire_a communialty_n for_o these_o article_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o hen._n nicolas_n his_o family_n in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 5._o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o people_n upon_o earth_n that_o walk_v without_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 15_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o any_o one_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n or_o to_o institute_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o god-service_n or_o worship_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n and_o sect._n 17._o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o assure_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 32._o there_o also_o he_o assert_n that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o family_n of_o love_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o be_v in_o image_n figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o close_a book_n where_o his_o meaning_n be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o chap._n 30._o sect_n 17._o for_o these_o figure_n he_o make_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o pass_v see_v hear_v and_o preach_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a thing_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o by_o this_o inspire_a minister_n whereby_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mere_a allegory_n and_o prophetic_a prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n wherein_o all_o become_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o he_o plain_o assert_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o and_o he_o more_o abundant_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o scripture-learned_n understanding_n have_v not_o any_o light_n or_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o small_a tittle_n thereof_o he_o may_v indeed_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v and_o seal_v before_o he_o in_o similitude_n image_n figure_n and_o parable_n where_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o great_a prophet_n hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n
as_o be_v draw_v from_o prophecy_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o very_a christ._n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o produce_v first_o such_o as_o prefine_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o then_o those_o that_o more_o perfect_o characterise_v the_o property_n of_o his_o person_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v that_o our_o inference_n may_v be_v the_o more_o unexceptionable_a let_v we_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o word_n the_o sceptre_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onkelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o power_n political_n from_o judah_n by_o judah_n according_a to_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n precise_o but_o whatever_a accession_n or_o cooptation_n there_o be_v into_o that_o tribe_n as_o appear_v from_o malachy_n 3.4_o nor_o a_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n natural_o signify_v a_o commander_n or_o decreer_n i_o believe_v those_o that_o have_v translate_v it_o dux_n have_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o seventy_n interpretation_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v one_o that_o give_v law_n or_o command_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o former_a according_a to_o that_o usual_a way_n in_o scripture_n of_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o word_n little_a different_a in_o signification_n of_o which_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a from_o between_o his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ex_fw-la semine_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o juda_n have_v be_v interpret_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o juda_n shall_v have_v a_o prince_n governor_n or_o political_a power_n of_o their_o own_o or_o shall_v be_v govern_v or_o rule_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o expound_v it_o their_o judgement_n be_v then_o unprejudiced_a only_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v vary_v about_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n shiloh_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o martinius_n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v filius_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundina_fw-la other_o will_v have_v shiloh_n to_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expound_v it_o salvator_n pacificus_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v for_o who_o so_o great_a and_o illustrious_a thing_n be_v reserve_v other_o as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missus_fw-la 10._o which_o read_v always_o please_v i_o above_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v the_o suffrage_n also_o of_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v congregatio_fw-la expectatio_fw-la obedientia_fw-la or_o confractio_fw-la none_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o easy_a critical_a account_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o brief_a and_o warrantable_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o iacob_n prophecy_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n juda_n and_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v any_o coalition_n with_o it_o and_o go_v under_o one_o name_n and_o title_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v a_o political_a power_n and_o government_n of_o their_o own_o till_o the_o messiah_n come_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ever_o give_v by_o their_o own_o expositor_n till_o that_o sad_a mistake_n of_o kill_v their_o messiah_n pervert_v their_o judgement_n wherefore_o before_o themselves_o become_v guilty_a and_o while_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n we_o appeal_v to_o they_o if_o iacob_n prophecy_n do_v not_o plain_o foretell_v that_o the_o political_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o have_v cease_v therefore_o of_o a_o certain_a the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 3._o which_o this_o prophecy_n will_v sufficient_o assure_v we_o of_o though_o there_o be_v other_o tolerable_a interpretation_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o may_v be_v various_a sense_n make_v of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a that_o flow_v the_o most_o natural_o and_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unprejudiced_a but_o to_o be_v still_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v though_o both_o jew_n and_o other_o have_v set_v their_o wit_n on_o tenterhooks_n to_o find_v other_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o have_v light_n upon_o none_o but_o what_o be_v intolerable_o vain_a and_o foolish_a 4._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o messiah_n understand_v by_o shiloh_n they_o understand_v either_o moses_n saul_n david_n jeroboam_fw-la or_o nebuchadonosor_n first_o moses_n because_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n juda_n surrender_v the_o sceptre_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n second_o saul_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o shiloh_n three_o david_n viz._n imply_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v in_o juda_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o david_n time_n in_o who_o â—eign_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o some_o people_n bring_v under_o his_o rule_n four_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o be_v he_o who_o be_v crown_v in_o shiloh_n and_o take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o juda_n five_o nebuchadonosor_n because_o he_o take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o juda_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a and_o raze_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o these_o may_v be_v answer_v brief_o 5._o to_o that_o concern_v moses_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o juda_n juda_n have_v none_o for_o all_o the_o tribe_n together_o be_v not_o a_o polity_n then_o much_o less_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v miserable_a underling_n and_o bondslave_n to_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n to_o that_o of_o saul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v king_n in_o shiloh_n but_o in_o mizpeh_n nor_o that_o saul_n the_o benjamite_n can_v take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o juda_n he_o have_v none_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v before_o beside_o that_o ridiculous_a syntax_n of_o shiloh_n come_n which_o be_v a_o place_n not_o a_o person_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v very_o frigid_a to_o apply_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o saul_n 6._o to_o that_o of_o david_n may_v be_v answer_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o former_a that_o juda_n before_o david_n time_n though_o it_o have_v a_o precedency_n and_o seniority_n yet_o wield_v no_o sceptre_n over_o the_o other_o tribe_n nor_o have_v any_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n more_o than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o inept_v if_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o immediate_o before_o speak_v so_o magnificent_o of_o iuda_n courage_n and_o prowess_n to_o think_v it_o present_o fall_v so_o flat_a as_o only_o to_o predict_v that_o juda_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o seniority_n or_o precedency_n till_o david_n come_v and_o still_o which_o make_v it_o more_o harsh_a
and_o foot_n of_o malefactor_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n whereby_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross._n nor_o ought_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weaken_v the_o perfectness_n of_o this_o prediction_n for_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a execution_n or_o mangle_v do_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o as_o we_o ordinary_o interpret_v it_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 18._o as_o jacob_n ben_n chaiim_n moses_n hadarsan_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v to_o which_o also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v aquila_n and_o the_o masora_n contribute_v something_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o another_o word_n be_v not_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o neglect_n first_o be_v a_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v both_o alike_o and_o then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v almost_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o difference_n but_o of_o bigness_n and_o that_o not_o much_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o often_o confound_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a word_n which_o they_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o allegation_n also_o of_o grotius_n against_o this_o read_n do_v not_o want_v its_o weight_n namely_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v use_v but_o three_o verse_n before_o and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v use_v again_o so_o soon_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v also_o some_o four_o verse_n after_o last_o the_o event_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o critical_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v and_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contumacious_a yet_o it_o will_v cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o rational_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o success_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o severity_n also_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o other_o hardship_n to_o be_v undergo_v will_v have_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v christian_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o be_v reward_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o meanness_n also_o and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o author_n will_v have_v turn_v man_n off_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v listen_v to_o by_o any_o one_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v full_o ascertain_v by_o they_o 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a they_o will_v declare_v it_o without_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o undergo_v thereby_o 1._o i_o may_v note_v other_o remarkable_a particular_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n that_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o more_o punctual_a characterize_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o own_o design_n which_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o these_o thing_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o treat_v of_o which_o when_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o one_o argument_n more_o and_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o we_o shall_v then_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v brief_o this_o a_o religion_n so_o unassisted_a by_o man_n nay_o so_o opposite_a to_o they_o both_o their_o natural_a belief_n and_o interest_n can_v never_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o not_o real_o true_a at_o the_o bottom_n how_o mighty_o it_o spread_v itself_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o then_o when_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o first_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o who_o have_v opportunity_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o do_v by_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a and_o nasute_n may_v have_v undeceive_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v so_o supine_n and_o careless_a as_o not_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o so_o present_a damage_n and_o loss_n to_o they_o that_o they_o forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n and_o unavoidable_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o ruler_n with_o the_o most_o impious_a crime_n that_o ever_o mortal_n can_v commit_v 2._o but_o the_o success_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o reach_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v gain_v innumerable_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o where_o till_o at_o last_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n become_v christian._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o story_n can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a also_o i_o mean_v those_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v further_a demonstrable_a as_o well_o from_o the_o harshness_n as_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o disseminator_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o severe_a very_o unkind_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o as_o the_o animal_n life_n can_v at_o all_o relish_n nor_o entertain_v unless_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v adjoin_v that_o force_v admittance_n self-denial_n mortification_n the_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o necessary_a or_o very_a probable_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n from_o without_o beside_o the_o renounce_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o no_o external_a power_n hinder_v he_o of_o can_v be_v no_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o the_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v their_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o change_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v still_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o present_a superstition_n they_o be_v educate_v in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o renounce_v whence_o their_o hazard_n and_o infamy_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_a 3._o in_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o hardship_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v may_v startle_v they_o most_o of_o all_o that_o be_v their_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n no_o other_o way_n ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n bury_v which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o ash_n and_o cinder_n a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o humane_a wit_n that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v real_o convince_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o can_v ever_o admit_v of_o or_o abstain_v from_o deny_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o
where_o though_o his_o degenerate_a spirit_n be_v afraid_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o neighbourhood_n nor_o can_v abide_v the_o belief_n of_o so_o present_a a_o numen_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o annual_a course_n of_o the_o earth_n dash_v off_o all_o that_o superstitious_a power_n and_o sanctity_n that_o ancient_a paganism_n have_v give_v and_o the_o aristotelean_a atheist_n will_v now_o give_v to_o the_o sun_n planet_n and_o star_n and_o we_o be_v force_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v that_o be_v a_o god_n every_o where_o present_a in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 6._o beside_o this_o suppose_v that_o all_o prodigy_n apparition_n and_o prophecy_n be_v from_o the_o intermediate_v influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n these_o intelligence_n or_o that_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la work_v thereby_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o inspire_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o air_n into_o representation_n and_o vision_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o hide_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o sorry_a sophist_n his_o supposition_n plain_o ruine_v itself_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a that_o be_v thus_o derive_v from_o those_o sidereal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a prophet_n have_v have_v converse_n with_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o have_v so_o record_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o world_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o discourse_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n christ_n also_o discourse_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o moses_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o high_o inspire_v and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o pronounce_v a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o allow_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v or_o representation_n of_o the_o astral_a influence_n i_o demand_v of_o vaninus_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o assist_v that_o these_o vision_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o they_o that_o see_v they_o have_v relate_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o only_o transient_a figuration_n of_o the_o air_n raise_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o that_o heavenly_a assistance_n that_o can_v according_a to_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n inform_v man_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n though_o a_o matter_n very_o contingent_a can_v certain_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o please_v so_o wonderful_o to_o assist_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o cognoscible_a to_o those_o aethereal_a power_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o wretched_a figment_n of_o he_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o daemon_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n from_o which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o argue_v he_o more_o intoxicated_a whifle_v and_o giddy_a in_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o narration_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o they_o than_o they_o that_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o the_o narration_n themselves_o 7._o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o christianity_n justle_a out_o judaism_n and_o of_o mahometism_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n justle_a out_o christianity_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christianity_n have_v proper_o justle_v out_o judaism_n be_v very_o false_a for_o judaism_n have_v rather_o be_v ripen_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n then_o be_v stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v by_o any_o counter-blast_n of_o those_o sidereal_a influence_n he_o dream_v of_o for_o we_o see_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o in_o one_o continue_a design_n from_o 2._o abraham_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v jacob_n foretell_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o the_o messiah_n a_o jew_n and_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o in_o other_o 8._o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v and_o apply_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n that_o have_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o any_o bustle_v or_o counterblast_n of_o various_a aspect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o do_v and_o undo_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o their_o schematism_n and_o configuration_n 8._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o vainglory_n induce_v cardan_n to_o pretend_v the_o calculate_v of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n whenas_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a among_o the_o most_o accurate_a chronologer_n and_o astrology_n itself_o a_o thing_n whole_o groundless_a and_o frivolous_a as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v anon_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o wit_n but_o of_o his_o gross_a impiety_n so_o bold_o to_o equalise_v the_o rise_n of_o mahometism_n to_o that_o of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n as_o if_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n be_v all_o astrall_a lawgiver_n alike_o assist_v and_o inspire_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o conceit_n that_o vaninus_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o cardan_n he_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o joy_n but_o that_o this_o exultation_n of_o he_o be_v very_o childish_a and_o groundless_a appear_v both_o in_o that_o he_o false_o attribute_n prophecy_n divine_a law_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o superstitious_a error_n that_o arise_v only_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a systeme_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o imagine_v mahomet_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a crafty_a politician_n and_o do_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n set_v up_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o enable_v divine_a lawgiver_n and_o prophet_n to_o do_v real_a miracle_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o ridiculous_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o perverse_a sophist_n who_o the_o more_o we_o give_v he_o of_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o mahomet_n also_o be_v a_o star-inspired_n prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v illuminate_v from_o the_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a principle_n of_o miracle_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o more_o ample_a testimony_n we_o have_v against_o his_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o daemon_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o be_v open_o avouch_v by_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o introduce_v and_o therefore_o he_o abhor_v so_o from_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v certain_o dictate_v from_o the_o celestial_a body_n do_v not_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n blind_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v he_o senseless_a he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v find_v himself_o sting_v with_o that_o lash_n of_o the_o satirist_n o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n but_o i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n after_o these_o fickle_a and_o fugitive_a wit_n who_o careless_a flirt_n and_o subsultorious_a fancy_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o slight_a and_o weak_a against_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o solid_a reason_n and_o religion_n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n do_v not_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o insufferable_a impudence_n of_o cardan_n in_o pretend_v to_o cast_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o that_o villainous_a insult_a of_o vaninus_n thereupon_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o influence_n of_o nature_n and_o transent_n blast_v of_o the_o star_n invite_v i_o nay_o indeed_o provoke_v i_o
that_o justice_n meekness_n and_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v derive_v upon_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n 10.18_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v but_o be_v surprise_v by_o fate_n and_o lay_v subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o astrological_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sidereal_a interfector_n as_o also_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o enormous_a boaster_n and_o self-conceited_a wit_n the_o profane_a and_o giddy-headed_a vaninus_n a_o transport_a applauder_n and_o admirer_n of_o that_o wild_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o cardan_n upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o dote_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o impious_a write_n the_o both_o basis_n and_o finish_n of_o all_o his_o villainous_a distort_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o sacredness_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o two_o you_o may_v add_v also_o apollonius_n though_o long_o before_o they_o a_o high_a pretender_n to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o hot_a instaurator_n of_o decay_a paganism_n but_o withal_o a_o very_a silly_a affect_v of_o 2._o astrological_a prediction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a at_o what_o a_o pitch_n he_o do_v either_o divine_a or_o philosophise_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o trim_a sight_n to_o see_v these_o three_o busy_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n like_o three_o fine_a fool_n so_o goodly_a gay_a in_o their_o astromantick_a disguise_n expose_v to_o the_o just_a scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o so_o high_a pretension_n against_o what_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o solid_a as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o that_o upon_o so_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a ground_n as_o this_o of_o astrology_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o finish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v worth_a providence_n set_v on_o foot_n some_o time_n or_o other_o or_o as_o a_o seminal_a form_n lurk_v unactive_a in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o that_o it_o have_v shoot_v itself_o into_o real_a existence_n and_o be_v as_o a_o grow_a tree_n that_o spread_v its_o arm_n far_o and_o wide_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n who_o leaf_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o palliation_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v life_n and_o immortality_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a end_n and_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o explicate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o mighty_a importance_n you_o may_v understand_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o engine_n to_o raise_v the_o divine_a life_n into_o those_o triumph_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o be_v design_v for_o it_o from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o all-seeing_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o fit_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v in_o it_o or_o prophesy_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v by_o it_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v and_o conspire_v to_o this_o end_n partly_o by_o afford_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a for_o the_o reinstalling_a the_o soul_n into_o a_o high_a state_n of_o righteousness_n here_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o more_o certain_o transplant_n she_o hereafter_o into_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o exhibit_v such_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o do_v divine_a homage_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o reside_v so_o plentiful_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o far_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fellow_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o the_o other_o design_n have_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o engine_n 2._o the_o first_o whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o remove_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o purify_v man_n soul_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o sundry_a place_n as_o 1_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o tit._n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n also_o ephes._n ch_z 5._o v._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o but_o one_o ratification_n more_o of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o profess_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 5.17_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a pitch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o observance_n of_o which_o precept_n he_o do_v serious_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o similitude_n he_o close_v his_o discourse_n withal_o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o practise_v his_o say_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o one_o that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 7.24_o but_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o practise_v not_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a foundation_n and_o a_o little_a above_o he_o do_v plain_o protest_v even_o against_o such_o that_o may_v have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v great_a matter_n then_o either_o the_o make_n or_o hear_v of_o long_a prayer_n or_o long_a sermon_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o law_n of_o righteousness_n he_o there_o propound_v he_o do_v protest_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o renovate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o true_a and_o real_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o in_o counter-distinction_n to_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o have_v domineer_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profane_a action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 7._o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a i_o have_v denominate_v the_o life_n divine_a and_o number_v out_o those_o three_o part_n
right_o either_o moral_a or_o divine_a only_o tumble_v out_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o swell_a word_n distort_a allegory_n and_o slight_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n intermingle_v they_o or_o strinkle_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o with_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o love_n though_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n nor_o reason_n that_o urge_v the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o while_n will_v give_v out_o himself_o such_o a_o master_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o that_o christianity_n must_v be_v super-annuated_n and_o all_o the_o devotionall_a homage_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o office_n silence_v his_o passion_n slight_v nay_o deride_v his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n anticipate_v and_o elude_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n misbelieved_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o present_a glorious_a enjoyment_n and_o enrichment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v give_v up_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o may-game_n and_o morrice-dances_a of_o that_o sweet_a sect_n that_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n whenas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o faction_n as_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o inform_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o pimp_n or_o second_v sardanapalus_n than_o a_o true_a instructor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n be_v infamous_a for_o have_v suspect_v female_n in_o his_o house_n and_o live_v splendid_o and_o delicious_o above_o his_o rank_n note_v for_o his_o crimson-satten_n doublet_n and_o other_o correspondent_a habiliment_n as_o also_o for_o his_o large_a looking-glass_n wherein_o he_o often_o contemplate_v his_o whole_a begod_v humanity_n and_o compose_v his_o long_a beard_n and_o stroke_v down_o his_o satin_n side_n may_v strut_v in_o admiration_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v the_o world_n so_o favourable_a to_o his_o false_a imposture_n and_o last_o ridiculous_a for_o his_o women-scribe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a soft_a do_n not_o to_o say_v impure_a and_o obscene_a all_o which_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o moderate_a nasuteness_n can_v but_o import_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o family_n of_o love_n there_o must_v be_v signify_v no_o other_o love_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o animal_n though_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o love-mystery_n bear_v himself_o so_o aloft_o and_o be_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n that_o he_o can_v fancy_n himself_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o that_o apocalypticall_a angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o this_o gospel_n of_o henry_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o universal_a as_o both_o man_n and_o brute_n 3._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n while_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o despise_v against_o the_o rebellious_a hypocrite_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n and_o the_o hail_n shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v their_o hiding-place_n that_o this_o cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v 33._o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v infallible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o inspire_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o hiding-place_n be_v most_o natural_o applicable_a to_o this_o skulk_a family_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o lie_a allegory_n and_o cant_v term_n whereby_o they_o deal_v false_o with_o man_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fine_a mystical_a speech_n will_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o choice_a and_o most_o beneficial_a truth_n that_o ever_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o storm_n that_o shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o the_o deluge_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o their_o hide_a dwelling_n shall_v be_v those_o torrent_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o irresistible_a conviction_n from_o the_o sincere_a and_o true-hearted_a follower_n of_o christ._n tell_v i_o therefore_o o_o you_o conceitedly-inspired_n who_o fancy_n have_v blow_v you_o above_o gospel-dispensation_n why_o do_v you_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o refuse_v this_o precious_a cornerstone_n this_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o disunited_a sand_n and_o rot_a quagmire_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n the_o most_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n and_o of_o future_a happiness_n that_o ever_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v for_o your_o guide_n a_o mere_a allegorical_a whistler_n a_o idol-puppet_n dress_v up_o in_o word_n and_o phrase_n filch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pervert_v and_o elude_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o most_o useful_a meaning_n thereof_o why_o have_v you_o forsake_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o the_o deceivable_a conduct_n of_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o whole_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o substantial_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n why_o be_v you_o so_o rash_a and_o giddy_a as_o to_o believe_v one_o that_o only_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o plagiary_n as_o to_o offer_v you_o no_o ware_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v steal_v from_o you_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o so_o poison_a and_o adulterate_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o revolt_a from_o he_o to_o who_o so_o many_o illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o old_a so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o himself_o to_o who_o his_o wonderful_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v live_v give_v ample_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o indear_v evidence_n or_o argument_n have_v this_o mercer_n of_o amsterdam_n give_v you_o of_o true_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n that_o you_o shall_v vaunt_v he_o so_o transcendent_a a_o mystagogus_fw-la in_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n that_o you_o equalise_v he_o to_o nay_o exalt_v he_o above_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o live_v a_o lazy_a easy_a soft_a life_n as_o other_o rich_a shopkeeper_n do_v whenas_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v a_o hard_a asketick_a life_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o affliction_n also_o from_o without_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o these_o high_a fanatic_a pretender_n in_o the_o same_o word_n etc._n be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n at_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v very_o despiteful_a and_o torturous_a death_n which_o most_o of_o they_o undergo_v at_o last_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o faithful_a love_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o be_v it_o wherewith_o this_o h._n n._n
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
abuse_v thus_o treacherous_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v not_o lodge_v in_o his_o false_a heart_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o any_o fortuitous_a opinion_n which_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n practice_n education_n or_o confusion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v heap_v together_o in_o he_o hand_n over_o head_n which_o he_o take_v for_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o abuse_v and_o show_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n how_o he_o will_v also_o use_v she_o if_o he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o it_o be_v likely_a worse_o or_o rather_o he_o will_v abuse_v himself_o worse_a with_o she_o then_o with_o those_o that_o meat_n be_v worst_a for_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o that_o be_v well_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wicked_a heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o incongruity_n if_o not_o a_o incompossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n unless_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v wherefore_o we_o do_v very_o foolish_o in_o that_o we_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o little_a in_o the_o prepare_n and_o fit_v of_o it_o that_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a effect_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v weak_a muddy_a and_o dim_a even_o almost_o to_o blindness_n we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o perfect_v our_o sight_n by_o look_v long_o or_o often_o or_o on_o many_o object_n it_o make_v our_o sight_n rather_o worse_o but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o with_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o before_o we_o can_v in_o many_o year_n by_o wearisome_a pore_a with_o our_o short_a sight_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o former_a condition_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a at_o all_o to_o discern_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a and_o pollute_a condition_n do_v very_o unadvised_o with_o so_o much_o curiosity_n and_o anxious_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o laesum_fw-la organum_fw-la and_o she_o ought_v to_o commit_v herself_o first_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o faithful_a physician_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o healer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o be_v re-estated_n again_o into_o that_o state_n of_o health_n and_o soundness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v this_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o to_o use_v her_o faculty_n when_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v that_o whereby_o the_o object_n be_v discover_v in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la videbimus_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a but_o if_o the_o eye_n receive_v no_o light_n it_o discover_v no_o object_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n receive_v no_o impress_n from_o god_n it_o discover_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o like_o be_v know_v by_o like_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o concern_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v no_o measure_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o because_o we_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o any_o thing_n homogeneal_a or_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o he_o and_o this_o only_o can_v be_v a_o measure_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v but_o when_o we_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o righteousness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n or_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o geometrical_a quadrate_n we_o also_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o the_o rectitude_n of_o a_o angle_n do_v in_o mathematical_a measuring_n the_o same_o will_v this_o uprightness_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o theological_a conclusion_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o make_v this_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n a_o jot_n less_o than_o it_o be_v i_o further_o add_v that_o unrighteousness_n be_v encumber_a with_o many_o distemper_n and_o impediment_n whereby_o even_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v much_o hinder_v in_o a_o man_n such_o be_v anger_n impatience_n self-admiration_n or_o self-conceitedness_a admiration_n of_o person_n or_o a_o pusillanimous_a over-estimation_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o victory_n more_o than_o of_o truth_n too_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o riches_n power_n and_o dignity_n immersion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o slake_n of_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o intemperance_n and_o luxury_n with_o such_o like_a all_o which_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o divine_a and_o as_o for_o anger_n which_o appear_v in_o dispute_n that_o it_o blind_v the_o judgement_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a truth_n as_o those_o proverbial_a say_n witness_v impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la and_o madness_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o this_o passion_n place_v upon_o religious_a object_n be_v call_v zeal_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n but_o this_o inordinate_a anger_n be_v it_o in_o thing_n humane_a or_o religious_a it_o be_v real_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o carry_v up_o with_o it_o dirt_n and_o straw_n and_o dust_n and_o all_o in_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o blind_a the_o judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n impatience_n be_v to_o that_o choice_a piece_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o lie_v in_o mathematics_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o those_o science_n either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o studier_n of_o they_o of_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o petiscus_n true_o observe_v but_o whether_o the_o admiration_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o person_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o define_v for_o though_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o admire_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v with_o less_o check_v admire_v another_o it_o look_v something_o like_o friendship_n or_o modesty_n though_o common_o if_o not_o always_o we_o have_v some_o lurk_a interest_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o admire_v ourselves_o in_o another_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o suspectedness_n wherefore_o the_o next_o way_n not_o base_o to_o admire_v another_o be_v not_o conceited_o to_o admire_v one_o self_n or_o more_o favourable_o to_o look_v on_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n then_o on_o a_o stranger_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o one_o who_o self-love_n do_v not_o impose_v upon_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o other_o person_n who_o he_o can_v love_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o desire_n of_o victory_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o folly_n be_v that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o seem_v wise_a then_o be_v so_o or_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o fame_n then_o the_o possession_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o obvious_a plausible_a and_o popular_a and_o so_o become_v a_o fool_n among_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o seem_v a_o wise_a man_n among_o fool_n and_o as_o for_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o world_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v there_o be_v more_o soul_n than_o one_o in_o a_o man_n body_n that_o will_v hold_v that_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a man_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o be_v much_o see_v either_o in_o divine_a or_o natural_a thing_n for_o their_o plotting_n after_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o put_n of_o their_o plot_n in_o execution_n will_v take_v up_o the_o animadversion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o that_o one_o animadversive_a will_v not_o suffice_v for_o both_o these_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o project_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o employ_v in_o
garden_v and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o â—â—â—hin_a one_o and_o not_o without_o as_o certain_o neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n nor_o both_o put_v together_o be_v any_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o life_n will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n suppose_v for_o mathematics_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o name_v nor_o converse_v with_o any_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o only_o think_v with_o himself_o and_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o door_n will_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a mathematician_n architect_n husbandman_n or_o gardener_n so_o certain_o for_o moral_a and_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o afford_v will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o imperfect_a master_n 4._o beside_o that_o these_o man_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o vilify_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o retain_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v without_o scripture-term_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o show_n without_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o that_o grand_a document_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o frantic_a and_o peevish_a that_o they_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o staff_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o step_n in_o religion_n moreover_o if_o this_o light_n within_o we_o be_v so_o precise_o within_o we_o that_o it_o want_v no_o information_n from_o without_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o scribble_v such_o abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n make_v catechism_n set_v out_o prophecy_n why_o do_v they_o exhort_v rebuke_n nay_o reproach_n and_o rail_v against_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o what_o be_v without_o can_v reach_v that_o which_o be_v within_o or_o why_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v some_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o get_v up_o again_o dictate_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o disturb_a breast_n for_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v without_o and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o something_o which_o be_v without_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o this_o light_n within_o to_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o most_o punctual_a information_n it_o can_v from_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v it_o from_o without_o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o examine_v the_o most_o venerable_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o religion_n under_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o which_o be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o the_o most_o renown_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o lust_n and_o profaneness_n can_v without_o examination_n dare_v to_o relinquish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o appeal_v to_o this_o light_n within_o they_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o cunning_a impostor_n among_o they_o all_o or_o of_o whoever_o will_v join_v with_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o religion_n from_o prophecy_n history_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o right_a design_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a that_o any_o religion_n that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n or_o promise_v any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a 6._o as_o for_o that_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o belief_n therein_o and_o assistance_n therefrom_o will_v anticipate_v the_o mention_n and_o use_v of_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o confer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o that_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n argue_v do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicable_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v if_o there_o be_v not_o due_a mean_n and_o wise_a accommodation_n concur_v with_o its_o work_n or_o attempt_n to_o work_v but_o i_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n illustrate_v the_o condition_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n growth_n and_o perfection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypothetical_n omnipotency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v and_o complete_a provide_v that_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o corporeal_a agent_n be_v not_o want_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o divine_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o assist_v and_o finish_v its_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o side_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o perfect_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n confer_v with_o holy_a man_n experience_a christian_n &_o use_v with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unspeakable_o powerful_a to_o the_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a yet_o in_o the_o negligent_a and_o perverse_a as_o i_o say_v his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o steven_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o sense_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o 4.30_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n nor_o 5.19_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o expression_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o receive_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o a_o method_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v part_n already_o and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v main_o instrumental_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o precept_n then_o what_o himself_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o and_o himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v in_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n he_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n upon_o earth_n prove_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o near_o we_o keep_v to_o his_o path_n the_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o walk_v upon_o sound_a ground_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o natural_a ingenuity_n will_v urge_v we_o forward_o to_o compose_v our_o life_n so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n and_o he_o do_v express_o require_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
who_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o make_v one_o free_a indeed_o by_o not_o admit_v or_o gainsay_v these_o high_a and_o divine_a invention_n of_o they_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o have_v wrap_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o though_o they_o do_v but_o what_o dionysius_n do_v to_o the_o golden_a vestment_n of_o jupiter_n take_v they_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o linsy-wolsy_a one_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v and_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o groundless_a conclusion_n of_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n or_o else_o worse_o that_o of_o purpose_n cloth_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o will_v make_v most_o for_o the_o countenance_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n profit_n and_o interest_n i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o instance_n of_o many_o how_o have_v the_o roman_a clergy_n force_v and_o rack_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v good_a the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o ordinary_a priest_n must_v have_v great_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n then_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v to_o puzzle_v our_o saviour_n withal_o for_o what_o be_v the_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o turn_v bread_n into_o god_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o a_o mass-priest_n after_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o few_o formal_a word_n of_o consecration_n have_v bring_v about_o the_o prodigy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v bread_n but_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n or_o god_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v think_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o yet_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o forgery_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o blasphemy_n than_o bread_n be_v christ_n or_o man_n fancy_n the_o deity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o be_v this_o there_o be_v so_o much_o humour_n and_o interest_n and_o stupour_n of_o education_n that_o may_v begin_v or_o continue_v false_a conception_n of_o god_n if_o any_o one_o profess_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v such_o thing_n as_o some_o so_o peremptory_o and_o imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n it_o haply_o be_v but_o a_o dissent_n only_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n 5._o the_o second_o aspersion_n cast_v on_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o that_o miraculous_a good_a that_o he_o do_v be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o god_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v something_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o some_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o his_o true_a member_n by_o rash_a pharisaical_a censure_n which_o be_v this_o the_o eximious_a and_o exemplary_a life_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v many_o time_n by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o such_o a_o dress_n or_o outward_a platform_n of_o religion_n consist_v of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n itself_o impute_v to_o corrupt_v natural_a principle_n such_o as_o vainglory_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n political_a advantage_n and_o the_o like_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n give_v out_o that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o say_v our_o modern_a pharisee_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n if_o those_o man_n live_v never_o so_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n exercise_v virtue_n and_o avoid_v vice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o divine_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o pride_n the_o prince_n of_o vice_n 6._o so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o that_o affect_v even_o more_o than_o a_o judaical_a strictness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v too_o many_o time_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a to_o work_v unrighteousness_n all_o the_o week_n after_o yet_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v they_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o profaneness_n that_o observe_v neither_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o superstition_n nor_o hypocrisy_n with_o themselves_o 7._o four_o neutrality_n and_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o public_a controversy_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o choose_v but_o seem_v very_o abominable_a to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o formal_a professor_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n then_o what_o consist_v in_o certain_a dispensable_a and_o unnecessary_a opinion_n and_o performance_n when_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o hazard_v he_o that_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o as_o if_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v at_o stake_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v very_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a whenas_o to_o be_v but_o cold_o and_o indifferent_o affect_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v esteem_v just_a and_o good_a 8._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o whit_n strange_a to_o hear_v the_o pharisaical_a tribe_n complain_v of_o the_o true_a regenerate_a christian_a as_o unjust_a whenas_o the_o one_o act_n according_a to_o a_o outward_a rule_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meeting_n with_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o untamed_a corruption_n malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la and_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o crafty_o and_o perverse_o make_v use_n of_o by_o leguleious_a cavil_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o one_o another_o or_o they_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o live_a law_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n 9_o six_o as_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o rail_n and_o revile_n even_o a_o sober_a and_o wel-carriaged_n christian_n may_v well_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o calumny_n for_o the_o pharisee_n bear_v himself_o very_o high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o either_o formal_a or_o fantastical_a righteousness_n make_v a_o shift_n rather_o any_o way_n to_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o religious_a then_o by_o partake_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o righteousness_n indeed_o he_o act_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o real_o have_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v it_o can_v but_o happen_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a endue_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n not_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o rail_v or_o revile_v but_o use_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o unaffected_a propriety_n of_o word_n call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v do_v but_o so_o as_o adam_n do_v in_o innocency_n give_v the_o creature_n name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o can_v but_o happen_v i_o say_v that_o the_o action_n and_o person_n be_v foul_o bad_a of_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o good_a as_o any_o when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o what_o name_n express_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v present_o judge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o railer_n and_o reviler_n 10._o now_o for_o tumultuary_a zeal_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v such_o a_o abominable_a provoke_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v scarce_o fail_v scorch_v and_o heat_n their_o tender_a and_o lively_a spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a flame_n can_v fail_v to_o swinge_v and_o pain_n our_o natural_a flesh_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v suffer_v with_o such_o patience_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v our_o sensibleness_n both_o by_o gesture_n action_n and_o word_n beside_o that_o in_o a_o moderate_a and_o well-guided_n zeal_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a interest_n all_o be_v so_o rot_v there_o so_o sore_o and_o patch_v over_o with_o pitiful_a plaster_n the_o least_o action_n or_o opposition_n will_v make_v they_o cry_v out_o even_o afore_o they_o be_v hurt_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o how_o unsound_a and_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o abide_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o rough_a handle_n so_o that_o the_o least_o vigour_n of_o opposition_n in_o good_a earnest_n against_o their_o hypocritical_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n will_v by_o they_o be_v deem_v but_o bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n eight_o the_o just_a and_o seasonable_a bemoaning_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n when_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o oppress_v with_o adversity_n or_o torment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v rash_o the_o symptom_n of_o impatience_n or_o despair_n for_o the_o express_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o misery_n be_v no_o vice_n since_o the_o suppress_n
who_o their_o die_a lord_n leave_v that_o sacred_a legacy_n of_o mutual_a love_n seal_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n with_o his_o own_o stupendous_a example_n who_o be_v so_o high_a above_o they_o yet_o stoop_v to_o the_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o so_o ardent_o and_o entire_o that_o if_o need_v require_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o his_o firm_a belief_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n his_o moderate_a love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n upon_o the_o quit_n of_o this_o the_o consideration_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v arm_v our_o christian_a soldiery_n let_v they_o be_v in_o their_o private_a demeanour_n as_o mild_a and_o humble_a as_o tame_v and_o lamblike_a as_o you_o please_v with_o such_o miraculous_a valour_n and_o courage_n that_o i_o can_v but_o presage_v that_o that_o benediction_n of_o moses_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v their_o erterprise_n 26.8_o five_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o hundred_o 52.12_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v their_o rearward_n what_o nation_n therefore_o can_v grapple_v with_o such_o a_o people_n as_o this_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o strength_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o almighty_a book_n ix_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o religion_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o four_o primary_n property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o obscurity_n intelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o usefulnesse_n thereof_o and_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o there_o arise_v from_o these_o four_o other_o property_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v derivative_a as_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n arise_v venerability_n from_o the_o intelligiblenesse_n communicability_n from_o truth_n a_o power_n of_o gain_v assent_n and_o last_o from_o usefulnesse_n a_o affectionate_a prize_v of_o it_o and_o a_o zeal_n or_o desire_n of_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o these_o but_o with_o all_o brevity_n possible_a 2._o that_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o obscurity_n make_v a_o mystery_n the_o more_o venerable_a be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v to_o we_o by_o several_a observation_n how_o shade_n and_o silence_n affect_v our_o very_a sense_n every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o be_v not_o of_o so_o course_n a_o contexture_n of_o body_n that_o only_o gross_a and_o fierce_a object_n can_v move_v he_o but_o he_o who_o sense_n be_v more_o passive_a and_o delicate_a can_v with_o pleasure_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o some_o shady_a and_o envious_a wood_n or_o grove_n the_o thickness_n of_o who_o tree_n and_o redouble_a shadow_n stop_v his_o sight_n and_o hope_n of_o ever_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o grow_v on_o that_o sacred_a ground_n but_o what_o he_o see_v he_o approve_v of_o as_o delightful_a and_o conceive_v a_o peculiar_a pleasure_n in_o that_o confuse_a divination_n or_o obscure_a representation_n of_o thing_n there_o where_o his_o eye_n can_v reach_v nor_o his_o foot_n approach_v the_o silence_n also_o of_o the_o place_n increase_v the_o solemnness_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o plutarch_n say_v well_o there_o be_v something_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o shadiness_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n ordinary_o seem_v a_o very_a venerable_a object_n to_o those_o who_o sense_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o fine_a that_o they_o can_v feel_v and_o relish_v all_o manner_n of_o mutation_n in_o nature_n which_o impress_v enrich_v the_o poet_n fancy_n with_o that_o expression_n noxque_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la specie_fw-la reverenda_fw-la tuarum_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a suffrage_n also_o of_o all_o religion_n give_v with_o we_o who_o have_v always_o affect_v something_o not_o easy_o intelligible_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o their_o temple_n be_v so_o build_v as_o to_o have_v their_o adyta_fw-la some_o more_o sacred_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o sparingness_n of_o speech_n and_o reservedness_n in_o man_n do_v natural_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v still_o something_o behind_o in_o they_o impervious_a and_o inaccessible_a which_o if_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o may_v lessen_v their_o respect_n and_o become_v more_o contemptible_a for_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o brood_n some_o strange_a overween_a conceit_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o neglect_v and_o slight_a that_o which_o they_o know_v these_o be_v thief_n that_o willing_o leave_v the_o house_n when_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n but_o perpetual_a expectation_n continue_v respect_n and_o what_o make_v matter_n if_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o well_o be_v fathomless_a if_o the_o water_n we_o reach_v be_v but_o pure_a and_o useful_a wherefore_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a plainness_n and_o clearness_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n show_v more_o of_o clownishness_n and_o indiscretion_n then_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n they_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v so_o mysterious_a as_o that_o their_o conceit_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 4._o but_o i_o demand_v of_o those_o great_a pretender_n to_o reason_n who_o will_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o what_o faculty_n can_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v mention_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v puzzle_v in_o our_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o general_n truth_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o general_n proposal_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o whenas_o the_o curiosity_n of_o circumstance_n may_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o foolish_a desire_n of_o devour_v all_o truth_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o the_o booty_n i_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o obscure_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n touch_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v both_o etc._n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v and_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o yet_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v no_o plea_n but_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o allegation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o that_o which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o sense_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o faculty_n can_v conceive_v how_o they_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sense_n warrant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o immediate_a union_n of_o matter_n with_o matter_n and_o the_o power_n we_o have_v by_o will_n and_o thought_n to_o move_v any_o member_n of_o our_o body_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o be_v as_o incomprehensible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o argument_n against_o those_o two_o article_n be_v weak_a and_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o for_o those_o useful_a purpose_n i_o have_v often_o
the_o more_o dull_a or_o illiterate_a 7._o the_o danger_n of_o debase_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dulness_n or_o shallowness_n of_o every_o weak_a apprehension_n 1._o the_o second_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v communicability_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a it_o become_v hereby_o communicable_a whence_o it_o appear_v what_o communication_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v compatible_a also_o to_o magpie_n and_o parrot_n that_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o those_o bird_n be_v able_a to_o repeat_v after_o we_o but_o a_o rational_a impartment_n of_o the_o matter_n whereby_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o our_o belief_n this_o duty_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v charge_v with_o as_o appear_v 1_o pet._n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o answer_v assure_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o time_n that_o of_o that_o witty_a father_n of_o the_o church_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it however_o it_o may_v please_v the_o answerer_n it_o can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o opposer_n 7â—_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o a_o expose_v it_o to_o derision_n and_o contempt_n for_o he_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v impossibility_n in_o his_o religion_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n without_o blow_n and_o yield_v at_o once_o all_o that_o his_o adversary_n desire_v namely_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o forgery_n or_o foolery_n 2._o intelligibleness_n therefore_o must_v precede_v communication_n in_o he_o that_o communicate_v the_o mystery_n to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v venture_v to_o communicate_v it_o otherwise_o if_o he_o once_o give_v his_o tongue_n leave_v to_o outrun_v his_o understanding_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o of_o seem_v intelligible_a to_o another_o when_o himself_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v whence_o unless_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o fool_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v find_v one_o or_o account_v a_o impostor_n or_o madman_n so_o little_a edification_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o discourse_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o prudent_a imparter_n of_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o mystery_n be_v intelligible_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a how_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v use_v a_o right_a method_n he_o must_v begin_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o the_o most_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n and_o also_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v who_o desire_n to_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a embracer_n of_o christianity_n 3._o as_o for_o example_n they_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v of_o old_a of_o the_o jew_n though_o reject_v by_o they_o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n miraculous_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o undergo_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o then_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o immortality_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o palpable_a earnest_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o reward_v we_o thus_o with_o everlasting_a life_n such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v first_o by_o way_n of_o proposal_n they_o neither_o vex_v nor_o weary_v the_o apprehension_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n by_o any_o difficulty_n of_o conception_n but_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o they_o may_v well_o call_v out_o the_o close_a attention_n and_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o most_o eager_a inquisition_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a 4._o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v thus_o easy_o intelligible_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v from_o those_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v any_o by_o a_o rational_a eviction_n of_o the_o incorruptedness_n and_o authenticness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n in_o the_o new_a and_o after_o this_o orderly_a and_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o to_o the_o patient_a and_o well-prepared_n mind_n both_o true_a and_o intelligible_a for_o though_o some_o few_o point_n in_o christianity_n may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n define_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o intelligible_a and_o true_a so_o that_o truth_n and_o intelligibility_n be_v in_o every_o warrantable_a part_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n exercise_v in_o rational_a speculation_n but_o for_o other_o who_o part_n and_o employment_n have_v render_v they_o less_o fit_a for_o any_o meditation_n that_o be_v subtle_a and_o obscure_a they_o may_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o safe_a adhesion_n to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o intelligible_o instruct_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o they_o read_v there_o how_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n also_o as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v be_v utter_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whenas_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o typical_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v direct_v 21.22_o towards_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n towards_o which_o they_o always_o worship_v when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o word_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o to_o wit_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o word_n also_o be_v god_n 3.16_o and_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v good_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unexercised_a in_o metaphysical_a speculation_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v the_o union_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o once_o hear_v of_o distinction_n real_a and_o formal_a and_o other_o settle_a notion_n requisite_a for_o the_o more_o express_a apprehension_n of_o such_o high_a point_n as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o best_a instruction_n can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v that_o they_o will_v make_v that_o up_o in_o humble_a adoration_n that_o they_o want_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n impart_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o curious_a and_o vexatious_a speculation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o utter_o unintelligible_a that_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_n can_v apprehend_v 7._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stand_n and_o immutable_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o that_o if_o
have_v rather_o call_v love_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o transgress_v not_o against_o purity_n by_o decline_v into_o unclean_a fanatic_a lust_n that_o foul_a ditch_n that_o many_o of_o our_o high-talking_a enthusiast_n have_v tumble_v into_o and_o have_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o mire_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o their_o illumination_n to_o do_v those_o act_n without_o shame_n or_o measure_n that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o blush_v at_o such_o circumspection_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v to_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v steer_v thy_o course_n safe_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o thy_o inward_a guide_n and_o deal_v upright_o in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n thou_o will_v want_v no_o monitor_n thy_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o plain_a before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o err_v nor_o stumble_v but_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o the_o desire_a scope_n of_o all_o thy_o travail_n and_o endeavour_n to_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o unfailing_a righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o usefullness_n thereof_o and_o that_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v of_o in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o future_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o appretiation_n and_o high_a value_n it_o deserve_o win_v or_o shall_v win_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o vilify_a and_o reproach_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o damn_v the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o conscientious_a turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o double_v lock_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o stand_v there_o to_o watch_v with_o long_a pole_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o again_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o emerge_n and_o endeavour_n to_o crawl_v out_o this_o fervour_n be_v but_o a_o false_a zeal_n and_o of_o no_o service_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o all_o man_n to_o escape_v hell_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o or_o visible_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o true_a sound_n thereof_o for_o if_o providence_n be_v represent_v so_o severe_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la it_o will_v rather_o beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o advance_v our_o own_o especial_o with_o all_o free_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n 2._o and_o what_o need_v they_o tell_v such_o sad_a story_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o hear_v it_o it_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o disturb_v these_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v divine_a providence_n more_o unintelligible_a than_o before_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a touchstone_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v no_o commendable_a quality_n they_o can_v only_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v but_o how_o the_o conscientious_a jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o this_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o become_a piece_n of_o modesty_n in_o we_o to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n 3._o certain_o it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o either_o judaism_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n and_o with_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o tell_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v lapsable_a into_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o immoderate_a depression_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o magnify_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o scheme_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v compare_v solomon_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o vaunt_v how_o exceed_v much_o he_o outstripped_n they_o all_o in_o wisdom_n or_o helena_n with_o all_o the_o ugly_a deform_a female_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n because_o she_o so_o far_o surpass_v these_o misshape_a wretch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a small_a commendation_n 4._o but_o such_o demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o these_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o injudicious_a he_o that_o profess_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o solid_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o it_o indeed_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o he_o like_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o counsel_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v close_o and_o faithful_o he_o will_v find_v it_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a excellency_n and_o important_a concernment_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v quiet_a in_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o himself_o but_o will_v be_v true_o desirous_a that_o the_o same_o good_a may_v be_v communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o undeniable_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o almost_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n holy_a and_o virtuous_a i_o can_v but_o with_o much_o fervency_n of_o desire_n wish_v it_o be_v further_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_o much_o amaze_v that_o it_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o it_o have_v for_o as_o brerewood_n have_v probable_o collect_v in_o his_o inquiry_n pagan_a idolatry_n still_o possess_v two_o three_o of_o the_o know_a world_n mahometism_n one_o five_o part_n and_o christianisme_n but_o a_o six_o and_o what_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o deplorable_a a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v lie_v at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o increase_v wonderment_n even_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v pure_o christian_a as_o to_o title_n so_o great_a share_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a or_o catholic_n be_v taint_v with_o so_o gross_a hypocrisy_n such_o open_a profaneness_n and_o profess_a atheism_n among_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o loose_a conventicle_n that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o cordial_a christian_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_v church_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o profession_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o practice_n or_o in_o both_o
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
when_o other_o in_o civil_a respect_n put_v it_o off_o be_v the_o main_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n 3._o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o great_a purchase_n you_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o contemn_v of_o his_o person_n to_o grow_v rude_a and_o clownish_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o answer_v again_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o spirit_n be_v sensible_o present_a among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o sign_n o_o we_o shiver_v and_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n sudden_o turn_v into_o the_o north_n or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o ephemera_fw-la or_o be_v not_o your_o over-excited_n choler_n entangle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o phlegm_n or_o melancholy_n what_o miraculous_a power_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o there_o be_v also_o among_o we_o that_o have_v fall_v down_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o have_v foam_v and_o swell_v till_o their_o button_n break_v off_o wherefore_o of_o a_o truth_n these_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o if_o your_o religion_n owe_v not_o its_o growth_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o juggler_n and_o tumbler_n or_o to_o artificial_a epilepsy_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n from_o these_o symptom_n if_o satan_n himself_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n for_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o passion_n of_o pythonicks_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n as_o seize_v the_o pagan-prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n who_o oracle_n christ_n have_v silence_v long_o since_o wherefore_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o shame_n see_v how_o you_o tread_v look_v behind_o you_o or_o rather_o search_v within_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prompter_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v your_o foam_a prophet_n when_o they_o vent_v themselves_o discharge_v into_o your_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o fanatic_a pagan_n be_v not_o their_o continual_a song_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o burn_a up_o of_o all_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v this_o voice_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o can_v swell_v the_o body_n of_o your_o inspire_a but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o last_o work_v up_o to_o their_o mouth_n he_o spit_v out_o envious_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n against_o you_o that_o your_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n work_v among_o you_o who_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o 5._o but_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n better_a than_o any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v in_o a_o supercilious_a pity_n bemoan_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o a_o imperious_a bitterness_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o especial_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o your_o allegorical_a knack_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v indeed_o so_o unilluminate_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v mere_o allusion_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o help_v very_o little_a to_o the_o enforce_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v namely_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o every_o evil_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_o and_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o more_o set_v upon_o fancy_n then_o savoury_a instruction_n you_o need_v not_o run_v a_o gad_v after_o any_o new_a guide_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o light_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v many_o honest_a plainhearted_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o swagger_v and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o mystical_a phrase_n as_o you_o both_o hear_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-precept_n use_v a_o secret_a and_o silent_a severity_n upon_o themselves_o not_o act_v the_o rough_a and_o hairy_a baptist_n upon_o other_o as_o you_o do_v who_o love_n to_o ostentate_n your_o self-chosen_a austerity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v sour_a face_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v what_o purchase_n therefore_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o allegorical_a mystery_n unless_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o let_v go_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v yourselves_o much_o at_o ease_n that_o your_o belief_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n partly_o do_v already_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o infidel_n and_o that_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n your_o spirit_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o impure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n but_o that_o you_o have_v level_v yourselves_o as_o low_a as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o keep_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o but_o that_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o that_o blind_a guide_n h._n nicolas_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o treacherous_a sop_n of_o his_o abhor_a passover_n who_o fanatic_a boldness_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n to_o this_o mad_a apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o celebrate_v his_o detestable_a phase_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a arcanum_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v judas-like_o to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o kill_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_z lay_z aside_o and_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n ask_v your_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o sop_n have_v not_o so_o encourage_v you_o nay_o inflame_v you_o with_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o with_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o it_o so_o intoxicate_v you_o with_o rage_n that_o you_o have_v trample_v the_o holy_a bible_n under_o your_o foot_n be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o have_v make_v you_o so_o often_o roar_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a assembly_n by_o your_o rude_a and_o frantic_a interpellation_n which_o extravagancy_n demonstrate_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v revolt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v as_o be_v very_o much_o press_v in_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o light_n within_o i_o that_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o mere_a flame_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o turn_v in_o thither_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o